have_v not_o chance_v unless_o the_o wicked_a divination_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n have_v deceive_v &_o bewitch_v they_o death_n to_o thou_o therefore_o now_o i_o pray_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o east_n part_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v with_o present_a calamity_n and_o that_o by_o i_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v of_o thy_o goodness_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o same_o and_o these_o thing_n rash_o crave_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o only_a oracle_n have_v both_o begone_v and_o also_o finish_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o further_o by_o the_o bear_n and_o show_v of_o thy_o ensign_n have_v overcome_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a host_n and_o when_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o my_o charge_n commit_v require_v thereunto_o follow_v those_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n i_o bold_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v both_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_n yea_o true_o thy_o name_n do_v i_o sincere_o love_v cross_n and_o thy_o power_n do_v i_o reverence_v which_o by_o many_o token_n and_o wonder_n haste_v show_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o my_o belief_n &_o faith_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o bend_v myself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v re-edify_v thy_o most_o holy_a house_n which_o those_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a emperor_n have_v with_o so_o great_a ruin_n lay_v waste_v thy_o people_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o bring_v &_o establish_v in_o firm_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o yet_o err_v &_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o like_a society_n and_o participation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o that_o err_v into_o the_o perfect_v way_n of_o verity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grievous_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_o that_o let_v he_o do_v emperor_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wiâ—e_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v judgement_n to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n &_o nature_n have_v give_v us._n and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v unto_o the_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n &_o common_a consent_n world_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o new_o invent_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o both_o seem_v and_o please_v he_o but_o all_o live_a man_n be_v lyca_n god_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a illusion_n thou_o o_o god_n for_o christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n again_o to_o take_v root_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a burn_a light_n that_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v choose_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o these_o thy_o miracle_n approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v thy_o power_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o innocencye_n and_o fydelitye_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n run_v their_o appoint_a course_n neither_o yet_o in_o range_v wiâ—e_n wander_v the_o star_n to_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o day_n year_n month_n and_o time_n keep_v their_o appoint_a turn_n the_o earth_n abide_v firm_a and_o unremovable_a at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o time_n by_o thou_o direct_v storm_v &_o blow_v the_o stream_a watery_a flood_n ebb_n in_o time_n according_a as_o they_o flow_v the_o rage_a sea_n abide_v within_o her_o bound_a limit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o ocean_n sea_n stretchech_v out_o herself_o in_o equal_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v with_o some_o marvelous_a workmanship_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o will_n make_v and_o dispose_v god_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o great_a difference_n and_o partition_n between_o will_v or_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n beside_o which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a conflict_n amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n have_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n most_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o sure_o deed_n even_o as_o great_o as_o thy_o benignity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o also_o be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o sincere_a &_o true_a virtue_n but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v that_o little_a regard_n or_o have_v but_o small_a respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v or_o lay_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o that_o physic_n whereby_o health_n be_v obtain_v be_v manifest_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o use_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n set_v a_o part_n all_o controversy_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o geve_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o on_o other_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereunto_o enforce_v and_o co-act_a of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o scope_n of_o mediocrity_n require_v especial_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n to_o be_v hide_v glory_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o which_o complain_v the_o old_a accustom_a haunt_v of_o their_o temple_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o darkness_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n sure_o i_o will_v take_v in_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violent_a rebellion_n of_o flagitious_a error_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantinus_n or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v he_o up_o that_o all_o his_o care_n and_o study_v of_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o benefit_v &_o enlarge_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o he_o enough_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n captain_n from_o outward_a vexation_n of_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n no_o les_fw-fr beneficial_a be_v his_o godly_a care_n also_o in_o quiet_v the_o inward_a dissension_n and_o disturbance_n within_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o agre_v the_o brethren_n together_o when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n exod._n 2._o no_o less_o also_o do_v his_o vigilant_a study_n extend_v in_o erect_v restore_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
this_o peregrinus_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o party_n of_o france_n to_o supply_v there_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o continual_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n there_o above_o touch_v those_o place_n be_v leave_v desolat_a and_o destitute_a of_o minister_n and_o instructor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v occupy_v himself_o with_o much_o fruit_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n there_o return_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n there_o finish_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o martyrdom_n now_o remain_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o julius_n which_o julius_n be_v as_o be_v afore_o describe_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o win_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v eftsoon_o invite_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o his_o house_n martyr_a where_o be_v by_o they_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o christian_n religion_n he_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v for_o one_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n be_v with_o all_o his_o family_n by_o he_o baptize_v who_o not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a his_o faith_n but_o incense_v with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o sincere_a zeal_n open_o profess_v the_o same_o altogether_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o hazard_n his_o life_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o julius_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n forthwith_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a o_o july_n what_o madness_n have_v possess_v thou_o that_o this_o thou_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o old_a &_o common_a religion_n of_o thy_o forefather_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v jupiter_n &_o hercules_n their_o god_n &_o now_o do_v embrace_v a_o new_a &_o fond_a kind_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n julius_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v and_o open_v his_o faith_n give_v straight_o way_n account_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n be_v false_a god_n &_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o punishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o he_o condemn_v &_o despise_v his_o god_n be_v then_o inflame_v with_o a_o great_a wrath_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o choleric_a commit_v he_o forthwith_o to_o vitellus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o soldier_n a_o very_a cruel_a &_o fierce_a man_n to_o see_v julius_n either_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o mighty_a hercules_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o slay_v he_o vitellus_n as_o he_o be_v command_v exhort_v julius_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o god_n allege_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o constitute_v but_o also_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o which_o julius_n deny_v utter_o to_o do_v admonish_v sharp_o in_o like_a manner_n vitellus_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n lest_o he_o with_o his_o master_n shall_v die_v some_o grievous_a death_n whereat_o vitellus_n be_v move_v cause_v julius_n with_o cougel_n to_o be_v beat_v unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brief_o recite_v touch_v such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o hitherto_o have_v suffer_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n such_o as_o follow_v next_o after_o alexander_n rome_n at_o who_o we_o leave_v who_o succeder_n next_o be_v xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n count_v after_o peter_n and_o govern_v that_o ministry_n the_o space_n of_o x_o year_n as_o damascus_n &_o other_o do_v write_v vrspergensis_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o ix_o year_n platina_n record_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o uaticane_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o disease_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 2._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n certain_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o whereof_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n as_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n so_o seem_v they_o to_o have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o counterfeit_a epistle_n &_o in_o platina_n appear_v the_o xistus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o ordinance_n xistus_fw-la first_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o holy_a vessel_n shall_v be_v touch_v but_o only_o of_o person_n holy_a and_o consecrate_a especial_o of_o no_o woman_n iten_v that_o the_o corporas_fw-la cloth_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o other_o cloth_n but_o of_o fine_a linen_n item_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n return_v home_o again_o sixti_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o return_n unless_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n salute_v the_o people_n iten_fw-ge at_o the_o celebration_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v sing_v this_o verse_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o xistus_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o peter_n minister_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o rude_a that_o see_v not_o or_o may_v not_o easy_o conjecture_v to_o be_v false_o father_v of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v or_o of_o any_o father_n of_o that_o time_n first_o by_o the_o uniform_a rudeness_n and_o stile_n of_o all_o those_o decretal_a letter_n nothing_o savour_n of_o that_o age_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o late_a dunstical_a time_n that_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o leter_n contain_v nothing_o agre_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o recourse_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o return_v without_o their_o letter_n when_o as_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o so_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o rome_n and_o if_o xistus_fw-la add_v the_o sanctus_n unto_o the_o mass_n cannon_n what_o piece_n then_o of_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o it_o when_o they_o which_o put_v to_o the_o other_o patch_n come_v after_o xistus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o come_v after_o xistus_fw-la that_o aded_a the_o rest_n why_o do_v they_o set_v their_o piece_n before_o he_o see_v they_o that_o begin_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o canon_n come_v after_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o epistle_n &_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n martyr_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o xistus_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o term_n of_o a_o 11_o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n die_v martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 138._o his_o epistle_n like_a unto_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n telesphorus_n have_v these_o ordinance_n first_o he_o command_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n eat_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o three_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o ordain_v moreover_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n false_o to_o be_v feign_v upon_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o week_n fast_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a roman_a term_n common_o receive_v call_v it_o quadragesima_fw-la examine_v that_o be_v the_o xl_o day_n fast_o neither_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o fast_v not_o seven_o weke_n but_o only_o xl_o day_n moreover_o as_o concern_v this_o xl_o day_n fast_o we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o telesphorus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventour_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v late_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n but_o untrue_o as_o by_o many_o conjecture_n may_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n mathewe_n this_o lent_n
and_o copy_v out_o to_o remain_v in_o bublique_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n whereupon_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n he_o will_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v 50._o volume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o compact_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o fair_a legeable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o that_o business_n two_o bublique_a minister_n also_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a of_o his_o army_n to_o support_v and_o further_o he_o with_o such_o necessary_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v appertain_v prince_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o view_v peruse_v and_o write_v this_o story_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o this_o our_o print_n and_o plenty_n of_o book_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n or_o that_o this_o so_o heroycal_a hart_n towards_o christ_n religion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o excellent_a monarch_n may_v something_o appear_v in_o inferior_a prince_n reign_v in_o these_o our_o print_v day_n needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o this_o emperor_n bear_v to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v no_o less_o also_o open_a and_o ready_a toward_o the_o needy_a poverty_n of_o such_o which_o either_o by_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o who_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v dew_n subvention_n both_o of_o corn_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o his_o own_o coffer_n to_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n woman_n child_n orphan_n and_o widow_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib_fw-la 4._o final_o revenue_n among_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a clemency_n and_o munificence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o he_o diminish_v such_o tax_n revenue_n and_o imposte_n as_o public_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o clear_o remit_v and_o release_v to_o the_o contributer_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n will_v require_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o as_o upon_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ground_n their_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o all_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o west_n part_n &_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o donation_n to_o be_v false_o feign_v and_o forge_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantine_n many_o argument_n may_v here_o be_v infer_v if_o laisure_n from_o other_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o falsefy_v 1._o first_o for_o that_o no_o ancient_a history_n nor_o yet_o doctor_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o isidorus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o gracianus_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n recite_v that_o decree_n not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a authority_n but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la 4._o gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o dist._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a 5_o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n affirm_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v give_v of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n induce_v consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o empire_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 6._o how_o do_v this_o agree_v that_o constantine_n do_v yield_v up_o to_o silvester_n all_o the_o political_a dominion_n over_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o say_v constantine_n at_o his_o death_n devide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o three_o son_n give_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o theodosius_n after_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o religious_a prince_n will_v or_o can_v have_v occupy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o right_n but_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o do_v many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o other_o edict_n and_o letter_n above_o specify_v do_v nothing_o agree_v 9_o see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a how_o agree_v that_o with_o truth_n when_o as_o both_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o constantine_n himself_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o the_o content_n of_o this_o donation_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o forger_n thereof_o do_v bewray_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o there_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o the_o iiij_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n this_o patrimony_n be_v give_v which_o be_v before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n an._n 317._o as_o niceph._n record_v how_o then_o accord_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o donation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n give_v over_o the_o other_o iiij_o principal_n sea_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v before_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n and_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o xxviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o 339._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o hierome_n count_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 334._o long_v after_o this_o donation_n by_o their_o own_o account_n 11._o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o thereby_o be_v purge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o fable_n thereof_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n hieronymus_n in_o chron._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sozomenus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o do_v altogether_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o moreover_o as_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v appear_v not_o of_o silvester_n but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n but_o in_o the_o xxxj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12._o again_o where_o as_o constantine_n in_o this_o donation_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o other_o iiij_o patriarchall_a sea_n that_o make_v constantine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o agree_v with_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o iiij_o patriarchal_a sea_n shall_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o precinct_n 13._o in_o sum_n brief_o to_o conclude_v who_o so_o desire_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1324._o of_o laurentius_n valla_n an._n 1440._o of_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o his_o history_n plain_o deni_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cusanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o writing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1460._o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o dialogo_fw-la of_o hier._n paulus_n cattalanus_fw-la an._n 1496._o of_o raphael_n volateranus_fw-la an._n 1500._o of_o lutherus_n an._n 1537._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o many_o and_o evident_a probation_n dispute_n and_o prove_v this_o donation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la syluestri_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o they_o feign_v by_o one_o bartholomeus_n picernus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantinus_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n untrue_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
good_a horse_n which_o before_o by_o their_o old_a law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v nor_o ride_v but_o only_o a_o mare_n &_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o maumentrye_n &_o their_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v at_o godmundham_n not_o far_o from_o york_n 628._o and_o this_o be_v the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edwyne_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o vj._n year_n more_o riâ—ers_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gweny_n &_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o in_o bernicia_n use_v the_o say_a river_n for_o his_o founte_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o shire_n of_o lincesey_n where_o he_o build_v also_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n at_o lincoln_n edwyne_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o edwyne_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v have_v go_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n molest_v she_o moreover_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o every_o well_o or_o spring_v to_o be_v chain_v a_o dish_n or_o bowl_n of_o brass_n to_o take_v up_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o bole_n of_o brass_n there_o remain_v safe_a that_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a edwyne_n such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a care_n and_o study_v of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v then_o the_o brazen_a world_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o iron_n and_o lead_v call_v aetas_n ferrea_fw-la or_o rather_o plumbea_fw-la this_o edwyne_n 634._o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o north_n part_n continue_v after_o his_o baptism_n vj._n year_n at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o cedwalla_n other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o son_n also_o offricus_n in_o the_o field_n call_v hatfield_n this_o paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n so_o he_o again_o after_o the_o disease_n of_o justus_n ordain_v honorius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n paulinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a edwyne_n see_v unmerciful_a cedwalla_n or_o cedwallon_n with_o his_o britain_n hist._n and_o wicked_a penda_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a mercian_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o spare_a neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o religion_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o edelburg_n the_o queen_n and_o euflede_n her_o daughter_n by_o water_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o say_a archbishop_n paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o space_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n lack_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v there_o one_o james_n his_o deacon_n deacon_n a_o good_a man_n who_o continue_v their_o baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o north_n part_n till_o that_o peace_n be_v recover_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o church_n come_v again_o to_o his_o stay_n baptise_v hunt_v lib._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o edwyne_n erpwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v son_n to_o redwaldus_n above_o mention_v be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n faith_n christ._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edwyne_n and_o his_o son_n offrike_n both_o slay_v in_o battle_n reign_v ofricus_n and_o eufridus_fw-la the_o one_o in_o deyra_n the_o other_o in_o bernicia_n osricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elfricus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o ethelfride_n eaufridus_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfride_n for_o ethelfride_n have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n eaufridus_n oswaldus_n &_o osricus_n these_o two_o king_n of_o desyra_n and_o bernicia_n osricus_n and_o eaufride_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o scotlande_n after_o be_v king_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n &_o so_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v slay_v one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n and_o wicked_a penda_n as_o be_v in_o the_o table_n above_o express_v northumberland_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o northumberlaad_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfride_n name_v oswaldus_n have_v rule_n on_o both_o the_o province_n as_o well_o deyra_n as_o of_o bernicia_n 636._o whereof_o when_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n or_o cadwallo_n the_o brytayne_a king_n have_v understanding_n oswalde_v who_o before_o have_v make_v havoke_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thought_n to_o have_v root_v they_o utterlye_o out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v king_n penda_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o britain_n think_v to_o slay_v also_o oswald_n as_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n eaufride_n and_o king_n edwyne_n before_o they_o but_o oswald_n when_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o cadwal_z and_o penda_n make_v his_o prey_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o meek_o of_o help_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o after_o oswald_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n the_o two_o host_n meet_v in_o a_o field_n name_v denesburne_n some_o say_v hevenfield_n where_o be_v faught_v a_o strong_a battle_n but_o small_o the_o army_n and_o power_n of_o penda_n &_o cedwall_n which_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o oswaldus_n host_n be_v chase_v and_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o oswaldus_n after_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o britane_n xxij_o year_n leave_v after_o he_o a_o son_n who_o gaufridus_n call_v cadwaladrus_fw-la the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britane_n of_o this_o oswald_n much_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v write_v in_o author_n for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o christ_n religion_n &_o merciful_a pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o other_o great_a virtue_n more_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n oswald_n what_o it_o please_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n to_o report_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o find_v in_o story_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o virtuous_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n send_v into_o scorlande_n for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n people_n there_o call_v aidanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n the_o king_n what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o scotland_n banish_v have_v learn_v the_o scotish_a tongue_n perfect_o wherefore_o as_o this_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v in_o his_o scotish_a tongue_n to_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n himself_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n moreover_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a his_o pity_n &_o tenderness_n be_v such_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o high_a &_o princely_a call_n poor_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v then_o easter_n day_n he_o sit_v with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la at_o meat_n and_o serve_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o silver_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o serviture_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n which_o desire_v some_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n he_o hear_v this_o command_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o 12._o but_o also_o take_v a_o silver_n platter_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o relieve_v his_o poor_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n but_o with_o his_o dish_n also_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n see_v this_o and_o marueil_v thereat_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wish_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a this_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v continue_v and_o never_o putrify_v what_o the_o story_n say_v more_o concern_v this_o hand_n of_o oswald_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v far_o than_o simple_a true_a and_o due_a probalitie_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v oswald_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n faith_n especial_o through_o the_o godly_a labour_n of_o berinus_fw-la which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n to_o who_o quicelinus_n brother_n of_o kynigilsus_n after_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o say_v berinus_fw-la give_v to_o he_o the_o say_v city_n to_o make_v there_o his_o sea_n winchester_n and_o as_o guydo_o witness_v the_o say_a quicelinus_n give_v after_o to_o
jacob_n vikyll_n juchell_n all_o which_o king_n after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o fidelity_n to_o edgar_n reprehend_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v for_o a_o pomp_n or_o royalty_n he_o enter_v with_o these_o aforesaid_a king_n into_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o boat_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o helm_n and_o cause_v these_o 8._o king_n every_o person_n take_v a_o ore_n in_o his_o hand_n glory_n to_o row_v he_o up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n whereupon_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la posse_fw-la successores_fw-la suos_fw-la gloriari_fw-la se_fw-la reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la honorum_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o king_n have_v say_v much_o better_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la edmero_n nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n such_o report_n as_o the_o old_a monkish_a writer_n think_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o monkish_a religion_n who_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n for_o they_o as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o edmer_n report_v but_o 48._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n edgar_n what_o vice_n in_o he_o be_v reign_v let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v according_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n describe_v which_o most_o write_v to_o his_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o first_o vice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v cruelty_n as_o well_o upon_o other_o as_o namely_o upon_o a_o certain_a earl_n be_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v ethelwold_n the_o story_n be_v this_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o certain_a daughter_n name_v elfrida_n who_o beauty_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o send_v this_o foresay_a ethelwold_n who_o he_o especial_o trust_v to_o the_o party_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o &_o if_o her_o beauty_n be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v counsel_n will_v he_o also_o to_o make_v the_o match_n between_o they_o ethelwold_n well_o view_v the_o party_n and_o see_v her_o beauty_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o her_o fame_n and_o think_v first_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n tell_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethelwold_n himself_o do_v marry_v she_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n understand_v further_a by_o the_o complaint_n and_o rumour_n of_o certain_a how_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o beguile_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n before_o ethelwold_n and_o merry_o jest_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v his_o wife_n &_o in_o deed_n appoint_v the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v there_o ethelwold_n the_o husband_n perceive_v this_o matter_n to_o go_v hardly_o with_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o wife_n declare_v to_o her_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o have_v do_v desire_v she_o of_o all_o love_n as_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n to_o disgrace_v &_o deform_v herself_o with_o garment_n and_o such_o attire_n as_o the_o king_n may_v take_v no_o delight_v in_o she_o elfrida_n hear_v this_o what_o do_v she_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o request_n of_o her_o husband_n &_o promise_v of_o a_o wife_n against_o the_o king_n come_n trim_v herself_o at_o the_o glass_n note_v &_o deck_v she_o in_o her_o best_a array_n who_o when_o the_o king_n behold_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enamour_v with_o she_o as_o in_o hatred_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v so_o deceive_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n short_o after_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o harwood_n send_v for_o ethelwold_n to_o come_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v &_o there_o run_v he_o through_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o this_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o ethelwold_n come_v to_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v that_o hunt_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o which_o please_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o which_o ethelwold_n elfrida_n afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n edgar_n an_o other_o fault_n which_o malmesbury_n note_v in_o he_o be_v the_o come_n in_o of_o stranger_n into_o this_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n &_o dane_n who_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n retain_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o foresaid_a story_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v who_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la omnium_fw-la volitante_fw-la alienigenae_fw-la saxones_n flandritae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la dani_n huc_fw-la frequenter_a annavigarent_fw-la edgaro_n familiares_fw-la effecti_fw-la quo_fw-la rum_o adventus_fw-la magnum_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la peperit_fw-la ind_n meritò_fw-la iureque_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a stranger_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n malmesb._n allure_v by_o his_o fame_n come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n and_o dane_n also_o all_o which_o he_o retain_v with_o great_a familiarity_n the_o come_n of_o which_o stranger_n wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o be_v edgar_n just_o blame_v in_o story_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o which_o reprehension_n all_o the_o saxone_n story_n also_o do_v agree_v the_o three_o vice_n to_o he_o object_v leman_n be_v his_o incontinent_a &_o lascivious_a lust_n in_o deflower_v maid_n as_o first_o of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o a_o virgin_n name_v wilfrida_n or_o wilftrude_v of_o which_o wilfride_n be_v bear_v editha_n a_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o edgar_n also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o audevar_n who_o be_v privy_o convey_v into_o his_o bed_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lascivious_a king_n come_n to_o andevar_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n and_o think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a duke_n daughter_n of_o who_o beauty_n he_o hear_v much_o speak_n command_v the_o maid_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n make_v a_o concubine_n secret_o by_o night_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n a_o other_o maiden_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n not_o uncomely_a who_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v to_o her_o work_n and_o so_o be_v know_v of_o the_o king_n what_o she_o be_v have_v grant_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o king_n such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n she_o be_v make_v mistress_n both_o to_o her_o master_n and_o also_o to_o her_o mistress_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n concubine_n an_o other_o concubine_n he_o have_v also_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v egelfleda_n or_o elfleda_n call_v candida_n the_o white_a daughter_n of_o duke_n ordinere_fw-la as_o guliel_n malmesb._n record_v she_o be_v also_o a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n in_o bastardy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o dunstane_n 7._o year_n penance_n after_o which_o penance_n be_v complete_a than_o he_o take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a wife_n as_o malmesbury_n say_v elfritha_n the_o mother_n of_o edmund_n and_o ethelred_n or_o otherwise_o call_v egelred_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v hereafter_o monkery_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o vice_n note_v and_o object_v to_o king_n edgar_n in_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n i_o also_o observe_v another_o no_o less_o or_o rather_o great_a vice_n than_o the_o other_o afore_o recite_v which_o be_v blind_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a monkery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wrongful_a expulse_v of_o lawful_a marry_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o house_n whereupon_o what_o inconvenience_n ensue_v after_o in_o this_o realm_n especial_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o these_o religious_a votary_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o and_o chief_o begin_v in_o this_o edgar_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o after_o they_o have_v inveigle_v the_o king_n &_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o
britain_n poytow_n and_o guyan_n also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o rule_n normandy_n gascoigne_n angeow_fw-mi and_o chinon_n also_o aluerne_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a he_o win_v and_o be_v to_o he_o subject_n over_o and_o beside_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o wife_n elenore_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poytow_n he_o obtain_v the_o mount_n pyraine_n in_o spain_n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o his_o progenitour_n which_o have_v so_o many_o country_n under_o his_o dominion_n in_o england_n be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n two_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o italy_n appear_v three_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v appear_v three_o moon_n whereof_o the_o middle_a moon_n have_v a_o red_a cross_n overtwart_o the_o face_n whereby_o be_v token_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o after_o fall_v among_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o business_n between_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o partly_o now_o incident_o occasion_n geve_v we_o to_o discourse_v after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v of_o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcinus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v earnest_o labour_v &_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o clergy_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o these_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o at_o length_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o some_o inconvenient_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v against_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o si_fw-la yet_o these_o time_n of_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o popish_a slander_n forge_v rather_o upon_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o upon_o any_o judgement_n of_o truth_n illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la refer_v the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280._o but_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o robert_n guisburn_n these_o two_o about_z the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1158._o bring_v 30._o with_o they_o into_o england_n 11â—â—_n who_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o after_o as_o illyricus_n write_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n premise_v the_o time_n require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o fredericus_fw-la the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n successor_n unto_o conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n emperor_n who_o march_v up_o to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v there_o certain_a rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o come_v with_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sutrium_n think_v by_o he_o to_o find_v aid_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o bishop_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o left_a side_n stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o the_o right_n whereat_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o aggrieve_v the_o emperor_n smile_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o sing_v it_o be_v do_v only_o of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o no_o duty_n the_o less_o matter_n be_v what_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_n again_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o the_o pope_n own_o white_a son_n again_o after_o this_o as_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o late_a together_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o ear_n how_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o special_a token_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o subdue_a the_o lombard_n ottho_n the_o berengarian_o lotharius_n the_o normand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o require_v some_o benefit_n to_o proceed_v likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o restore_v again_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n again_o will_v do_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v mean_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o crown_n for_o at_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v their_o crown_n at_o their_o hand_n fredrick_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n &_o charge_n fetch_v in_o again_o apulia_n out_o of_o duke_n william_n hand_n he_o can_v not_o speed_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v crown_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o his_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o subdue_a apulia_n pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n hadrianus_n not_o think_v to_o be_v idle_a first_o geve_v forth_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n beside_o not_o content_n with_o this_o send_v also_o to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o duke_n perceive_v this_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o malignant_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n will_v grant_v to_o no_o peace_n think_v to_o get_v more_o by_o war_n the_o duke_n sing_v nothing_o but_o war_n prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v brief_a make_v all_o his_o power_n out_o of_o sicilia_n he_o arrive_v at_o apulia_n &_o there_o put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n this_o do_v peace_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o city_n bonaventuee_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n he_o plant_v there_o his_o siege_n so_o straight_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n w_o e_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o duke_n grant_v to_o their_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o shall_v invade_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la so_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v there_o about_o their_o consul_n and_o senator_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o serve_v he_o be_v sayne_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o remove_v to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n the_o invest_n and_o indue_v of_o prelate_n how_o he_o have_v pyly_v and_o pole_v all_o nation_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o also_o have_v be_v the_o sour_a of_o sedition_n through_o all_o his_o empery_n he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homagium_fw-la and_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n command_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o his_o send_n for_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v charge_v moreover_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o set_v &_o prefix_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n emperor_n after_o this_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la friderico_n imperatori_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la caetera_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la frederick_n in_o english_a hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o friderike_n emperor_n health_n and_o apostolical_a
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n 〈…〉_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâ—e_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
vrbanus_n 6._o 11._o 8._o clement_n 11_o bonifacius_n 9_o 14._o 9_o benedictus_fw-la 13._o 26._o innocentius_n 8._o 2._o 0._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gregorius_n 12._o 2._o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr alexander_n 5._o 0._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr johannes_n 13._o 5._o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr as_o touch_v this_o pestilent_a &_o most_o miserable_a schism_n it_o will_v require_v here_o a_o other_o ileade_v to_o comprehend_v in_o order_n all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o tragical_a part_n thereof_o what_o trouble_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o part_n take_v in_o every_o country_n what_o apprehend_v and_o impryson_v of_o priest_n &_o prelate_n take_v by_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o shedding_n of_o blood_n do_v follow_v thereof_o how_o ottho_n duke_n of_o brunsewyke_n &_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v how_o joane_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n who_o before_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n urbane_n beside_o other_o gift_n at_o his_o coronation_n xl_o m._n ducat_n in_o pure_a gold_n after_o by_o the_o say_v urbane_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n strangle_v what_o cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o miserable_o without_o all_o mercy_n torment_v on_o gibbette_n to_o death_n what_o slaughter_n of_o man_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o two_o pope_n agreement_n whereof_o 5000._o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v slay_v beside_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o 5._o cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la be_v suspect_v of_o pope_n urbane_n for_o not_o ride_v fast_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o horse_n be_v not_o good_a be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n send_v his_o soldier_n unto_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n all_o which_o thing_n with_o other_o diverse_a more_o act_n of_o horrible_a cruelty_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abominable_a schism_n because_o they_o be_v abundant_o discourse_v at_o full_a by_o theodorike_n niem_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n urbane_n schismaâ—â—_n and_o present_a at_o all_o his_o do_n therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n needless_a i_o here_o pretermit_v refer_v they_o who_o covet_v to_o be_v certify_v more_o ample_o herein_o unto_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v theodorike_n above_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n cant._n also_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o cruel_a dissension_n in_o england_n between_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o nobility_n the_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o this_o tumult_n simon_n of_o sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rustical_a &_o rude_a people_n and_o be_v behead_v in_o who_o place_n after_o succeed_v william_n courtney_n which_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o in_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n wickleffe_n sect_n increase_v prive_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n 1380._o until_o the_o time_n that_o william_n barton_n uicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o university_n who_o call_v together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o threaten_v they_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a hereafter_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliffs_n fautor_n or_o favourer_n and_o unto_o wickliff_n himself_o he_o threaten_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o far_a imprisonment_n and_o to_o all_o his_o fautor_n unless_o that_o they_o after_o 3._o day_n canonical_a admonition_n or_o warning_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o peremptory_a do_v repent_v &_o amend_v wicliviste_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o wickliff_n understand_v forsake_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n come_v between_o forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o attempt_v or_o begin_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o ordinary_a whereby_o wickliff_n be_v beset_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n he_o be_v force_v once_o again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o his_o confession_n to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n he_o answer_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a make_v his_o declaration_n and_o qualify_a his_o assertion_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o 1382._o which_o be_v 1382._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o william_n archippus_n of_o cant._n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o as_o john_n wickliff_n be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v present_a but_o whether_o he_o there_o appear_v personal_o or_o not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o story_n certain_o affirm_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n wil._n courtney_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o convent_v together_o of_o this_o council_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v true_o copy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n memorandum_n archb._n that_o where_o as_o well_o amongst_o the_o noble_n as_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n there_o have_v a_o certain_a brute_n ben_fw-mi spread_v of_o diverse_a conclusion_n both_o erroneous_a &_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n courtney_n and_o also_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n general_o common_o &_o public_o we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a be_v mind_v to_o execute_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o have_v convocate_v or_o call_v together_o certain_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o other_o a_o great_a many_o as_o well_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n skilful_a man_n and_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n here_o under_o ensue_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n of_o london_n before_o we_o and_o our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n assemble_v then_o and_o there_o personal_o present_a after_o that_o the_o say_v conclusion_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v be_v open_o propon_v and_o distinct_o and_o plain_o read_v we_o burden_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n doctors_z and_o bachelor_n in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o say_a conclusion_n and_o what_o every_o of_o they_o think_v therein_o and_o at_o length_n after_o good_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n doctor_n &_o bachelor_n reassembled_a before_o we_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o plain_o read_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o it_o remain_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o some_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o most_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sufficient_a information_n we_o find_v &_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v conclusion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n have_v be_v as_o be_v say_v both_o teach_v &_o preach_v and_o that_o diverse_a other_o person_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o heresy_n vehement_o and_o notorious_o suspect_v have_v think_v good_a as_o well_o general_o as_o special_o to_o send_v out_o this_o process_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jurer_n be_v these_o in_o primis_fw-la viij_o bishop_n canterbury_z winchester_n durram_n exeter_n herforde_n sarum_n rochester_n and_o friar_n botlesham_n b._n item_n 3._o
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
sigillo_fw-la all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n the_o say_v commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v as_o it_o appear_v party_n in_o the_o case_n autorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o beside_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o be_v by_o who_o devise_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v and_o establish_v judge_n by_o that_o that_o follow_v viz._n in_o the_o utas_fw-la of_o s._n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n articl_n 52._o item_n statute_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriâ—fes_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n skilful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n &_o their_o fautoure_n maintenor_n and_o abbettour_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a repeal_v the_o which_o be_v never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_v statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o repeal_n shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-mi play_v aa_n roy._n 1._o the_o king_n be_v please_v hereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a unjust_a law_n of_o anno._n 5._o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_v be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o fithence_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v repeal_v be_v conceal_v like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n aswell_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o ever_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o where_o the_o clergy_n pursue_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o now_o again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o our_o oxford_n divine_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n patent_n first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n then_o to_o the_o uicechauncellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n letter_n patente_n to_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n wicklisse_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o reverend_a â—ather_n in_o god_n william_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o we_o right_o well_o understand_v that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n very_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o redound_v both_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o province_n of_o cant._n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o same_o of_o his_o province_n have_v be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v although_o damnable_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o conclusion_n some_o as_o heresy_n other_o some_o as_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o before_o good_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o therein_o have_v and_o use_v and_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o many_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sentential_o and_o holesome_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v make_v his_o supplication_n unto_o we_o that_o both_o for_o the_o coercion_n and_o due_a castigation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v henceforth_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n preach_v or_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v to_o the_o arm_n and_o help_a hand_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n we_o therefore_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v defendour_n and_o unwilling_a that_o any_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n shall_v spring_v up_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o dominion_n geve_v and_o grant_v special_a licence_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n 1302._o and_o to_o his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v either_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o all_z and_o every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v either_o prive_o or_o apert_o preach_v and_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n so_o condemn_v and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o imprison_v there_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o detain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o and_o amend_v they_o of_o such_o heretical_a pravity_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o areste_n by_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n otherwise_o determine_v and_o provide_v further_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o liegeman_n minister_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o fidelity_n &_o allegiance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o we_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o either_o favour_n counsel_n or_o help_v the_o preacher_n or_o else_o mayntayner_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n so_o condemn_v or_o their_o favourer_n upon_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o humble_o attend_v upon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n his_o suffragans_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o present_n so_o that_o due_a and_o manifest_a publication_n against_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o their_o mayntayner_n without_o any_o perturbation_n may_v be_v do_v and_o execute_v as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a and_o requisite_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patente_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v ourself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n *_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n to_o the_o uicechauncellour_n uicechancellor_n the_o king_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v or_o for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v be_v greeting_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n faith_n where_o of_o we_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v defender_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n health_n induce_v thereunto_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o repress_v and_o by_o condign_a punishment_n to_o restrain_v the_o impugner_n of_o the_o foresay_a faith_n which_o new_o and_o wicked_o go_v about_o and_o presume_v to_o sow_v their_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n within_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o hold_v damnable_a conclusion_n so_o notorious_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o people_n as_o we_o understand_v before_o they_o any_o further_o proceed_v in_o their_o malicious_a error_n or_o else_o infect_v other_o we_o have_v by_o these_o present_n appoint_v you_o to_o be_v inquisitor_n general_a all_o
in_o the_o say_a town_n the_o name_n of_o which_o person_n there_o detect_v be_v one_o roger_n dexter_n nicholas_n taylor_n richard_n wagstaffe_n michael_n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n wil._n parchmeanar_n and_o roger_n goldsmith_n inhabitance_n of_o the_o same_o town_n of_o leycester_n these_o with_o othermoe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v and_o observe_v all_o which_o party_n above_o name_v &_o many_o other_o mo_z who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v do_v hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o error_n here_o under_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o material_a bread_n 2._o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o case_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v any_o candle_n before_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o cross_a aught_o to_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o mass_n and_o matin_n ought_v not_o with_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o item_n that_o no_o curate_n or_o priest_n take_v in_o any_o crime_n can_v consecrate_v hear_v confession_n nor_o minister_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v any_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n 7._o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v grant_v any_o pardon_n 8._o that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o every_o place_n preach_v &_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n minorite_n augustine_n or_o carmelites_n 10._o that_o no_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o funeraly_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confessyon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 12._o that_o every_o good_a man_n although_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n these_o article_n they_o teach_v candle_n preach_v &_o affirm_v manifest_o in_o the_o town_n of_o leceiter_n &_o other_o place_n adjoin_v whereupon_o the_o say_a archb._n monish_v the_o say_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n but_o the_o foresay_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n hide_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o archb._n upon_o all_o hallow_v day_n be_v the_o 1._o day_n of_o november_n celebrate_v the_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v attire_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la denounce_v the_o say_a party_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n fautor_n favourer_n and_o counsellor_n excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a which_o cyther_o hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heretical_a &_o erroneous_a and_o that_o in_o solemn_a wise_n by_o ring_v the_o bell_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v out_o the_o same_o again_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v all_o soulne_v day_n he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o curate_n &_o other_o lay_v man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o foresay_a article_n as_o also_o against_o the_o party_n before_o name_v and_o specify_v upon_o their_o other_o denounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o name_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v &_o cause_v they_o also_o in_o diverse_a parish_n church_n in_o leicester_n also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a interdict_v and_o further_o the_o say_a archb._n interdict_v the_o whole_a town_n of_o leycester_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v remain_v or_o be_v within_o the_o same_o and_o till_o that_o all_o the_o lollarde_n of_o the_o town_n shall_v return_v and_o amend_v from_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n obtain_v at_o the_o say_a archb._n his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n at_o length_n it_o be_v declare_v &_o show_v to_o the_o say_v archb._n appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a anchoress_n who_o name_n be_v matilde_n enclose_v within_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o leycester_n to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a contagion_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n &_o lollarde_n whereupon_o after_o that_o the_o say_v archb._n have_v examine_v the_o foresay_a matilde_n touch_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o same_o but_o sophistical_o and_o subtel_o give_v and_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o day_n peremptory_a personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o c._n james_n at_o northampton_n more_o full_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a article_n heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o november_n command_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pratis_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o recluse_n in_o which_o the_o say_v matild_v be_v shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o till_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n that_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o mandate_n against_o the_o lolarde_n under_o this_o form_n ¶_o william_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n aforenamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o mayor_n &_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n diocese_n greeting_n we_o have_v late_o receive_v the_o king_n letter_n gracious_o grant_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n etc._n etc._n we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n aforesaid_a do_v require_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o richard_n william_n roger_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n do_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n habit_n by_o a_o other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o margaret_n caily_a nun_n which_o forsake_v her_o order_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archb._n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n again_o to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o instrument_n here_o under_o ensue_a may_v appear_v ¶_o william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o revereud_a brother_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ely_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n according_a to_o our_o office_n among_o other_o enormity_n worthy_a reformation_n we_o find_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o our_o fold_n stray_v and_o amongst_o the_o brier_n tangle_v to_o wit_n margarete_n cay_o nun_n profess_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n radegonde_n wtin_n your_o diocese_n who_o cast_v the_o habit_n of_o her_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o secular_a attire_n many_o year_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o lest_o her_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v unto_o you_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o strait_o injoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n do_v command_v that_o you_o admit_v the_o same_o margarete_n again_o into_o her_o foresay_a monastery_n although_o return_v against_o her_o will_n or_o else_o into_o some_o other_o place_n where_o for_o her_o soul_n health_n you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o she_o be_v safe_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v yield_v a_o account_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n recant_v by_o sundry_a other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n record_v i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a matilde_n the_o anchoress_n upon_o the_o straight_a examination_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n before_o who_o peremptory_o she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v and_o till_o that_o day_n of_o appearance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o recluse_n and_o commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n as_o you_o hear_v resracted_a and_o
king_n that_o the_o citation_n whereupon_o such_o privation_n &_o inhabilitation_n be_v grant_v be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o such_o ordinary_n or_o such_o present_v or_o other_o do_v pursue_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o they_o and_o their_o procurator_n fautour_n and_o counselor_n do_v incur_v the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o provisor_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a richard_n king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o by_o process_n to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o such_o provisor_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n predecessor_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v any_o royal_a licence_n or_o grant_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v against_o provisor_n and_o not_o repeal_v before_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v firm_o keep_v in_o all_o point_n that_o the_o king_n counsel_n have_v power_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n that_o any_o man_n find_v himself_o grien_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o that_o the_o say_a counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o justice_n do_v right_a unto_o the_o party_n this_o to_o endure_v until_o the_o next_o parliament_n reserve_v always_o unto_o the_o king_n his_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n item_n 43._o that_o no_o pope_n collector_n thenceforth_o shall_v levy_v any_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o first_o fruit_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n beside_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o this_o king_n alijs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o commons_n of_o the_o land_n put_v up_o a_o bill_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n out_o from_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n or_o possession_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o bill_n be_v that_o the_o temporality_n disordinate_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o find_v to_o the_o k._n xv_o earl_n xv_o c._n knight_n vi_fw-la m._n cc._o esquire_n and_o a_o c._n house_n of_o almose_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n more_o than_o at_o those_o day_n be_v within_o england_n and_o over_o all_o these_o foresay_a charge_n the_o king_n may_v put_v yearly_a in_o his_o coffer_n xx_o m._n pound_n provide_v that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v of_o yearly_a rent_n iii._o m._n mark_v and_o every_o knight_n c._n mark_v and_o iiii_o plough_v land_n every_o esquire_n xl_o mark_v by_o year_n with_o two_o plough_v land_n &_o every_o house_n of_o almose_n c._n mark_v with_o oversight_n of_o two_o true_a secular_o unto_o every_o house_n and_o also_o with_o provision_n that_o every_o towneship_n shall_v keep_v all_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o own_o dweller_n which_o may_v not_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o more_o fall_v in_o a_o town_n than_o the_o town_n may_v maintain_v than_o the_o say_a alm_n house_n to_o relieve_v such_o towneship_n and_o for_o to_o bear_v these_o charge_n they_o allege_v by_o their_o say_a bill_n mount_v that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o spiritual_a man_n amount_v to_o iii._o c._n and_o xxii_o m._n mark_v by_o year_n whereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n with_o the_o abbay_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n shrewsbury_n coggeshale_v and_o s._n osus_fw-la xx_o m._n mark_v by_o year_n in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o abbey_n there_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n and_o abbey_n there_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n with_o abbey_n and_o other_o house_n there_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborowe_n ramsey_n and_o other_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o norwych_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n and_o other_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n spalding_n and_o other_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o bath_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o okinborne_a and_o other_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o euisham_n abingdon_n &_o other_o xx_o m._n mark_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chester_n with_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n of_o salisbury_n and_o exeter_n with_o their_o precinct_n xx_o m._n mark_n the_o abbey_n of_o raven_n or_o revans_n of_o fountain_n of_o bernons_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o v._o more_o xx_o m._n mark_n the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n walthan_n gosborne_n merton_n ticetir_v osney_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o vi_o mo_z xx_o m._n mark_n the_o abbey_n of_o dovers_n batil_n lewis_n coventry_n daventre_n &_o tourney_v xx_o m._n mark_n the_o abbais_n of_o northhampton_n thorton_n bristol_n killingworth_n winchcomb_n nails_o parchissor_n frideswide_a not_o and_o grimmisby_n xx_o m._n mark_n the_o which_o foresay_a sum_n amount_v to_o the_o full_a of_o iii._o c._n m._n mark_n and_o for_o the_o odd_a of_o xxii_o m._n mark_v they_o appoint_v hardford_n rochester_n huntingdom_n swinesh_v crowland_n malmesbury_n burton_n teukesbury_n dunstable_n shirborne_n taunton_n and_o biland_n and_o over_o this_o they_o allege_v by_o the_o say_a bill_n that_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o iii._o c._n and_o xxii_o m._n mark_v diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n possess_v as_o many_o temporalty_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o find_v yearly_o xv_o m._n priest_n and_o clerk_n every_o priest_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o his_o stipend_n seven_o mark_v by_o the_o year_n to_o the_o which_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v take_v deliberation_n &_o advisement_n and_o with_o that_o answer_n end_v so_o that_o no_o further_a labour_n be_v make_v 1413._o these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o discourse_v touch_v such_o act_n and_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v incident_a in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o this_o king_n follow_v next_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 4._o after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o little_a before_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o captain_n &_o soldier_n to_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n in_o france_n among_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n keep_v his_o christenmas_n at_o eltham_n fall_v greevous_o sick_a from_o thence_o he_o be_v conney_v to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n but_o tarry_v not_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o king_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o bed_n in_o a_o fair_a chamber_n at_o westminster_n and_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o ask_v how_o they_o call_v the_o same_o chamber_n and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o end_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o dispose_v himself_o toward_o his_o end_n in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n he_o die_v upon_o what_o sickness_n whether_o of_o leprosy_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetust_n chron._n anglico_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o all_o man_n call_v the_o like_a prophecy_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o pa._n 180._o to_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la who_o then_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n call_v likewise_o jerusalem_n perceive_v his_o end_n there_o to_o be_v never_o and_o die_v and_o thus_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o successor_n to_o the_o lawful_a k._n richard_n 2._o finish_v his_o life_n at_o westminster_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o cant._n by_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n becket_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1413._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o â—_o after_o this_o henry_n the_o 4._o reign_v henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o munmorth_n in_o wales_n of_o who_o other_o virtue_n and_o great_a victory_n get_v in_o france_n i_o have_v not_o great_o to_o intermeddle_v especial_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o worthy_a prowess_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o other_o writer_n in_o this_o our_o time_n may_v both_o content_a the_o reader_n and_o unburden_v my_o labour_n herein_o especial_o see_v these_o latter_a trouble_n and_o perturbatious_a of_o the_o church_n offer_v i_o so_o much_o that_o un_v any_o vacant_a laisure_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n profane_a after_o the_o coronation_n then_o of_o this_o new_a king_n king_n which_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o april_n call_v then_o
emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o against_o your_o god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v therein_o as_o you_o say_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a personal_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o body_n notwythstand_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o 172._o take_v and_o cast_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a doubt_n or_o demand_n benn_n card._n pag._n 172._o southly_a if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o king_n henrye_n the_o 5._o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v any_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o can_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o heinous_a treason_n pass_v through_o your_o finger_n m._n cope_n and_o not_o other_o to_o stick_v in_o your_o pen_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n final_o and_o simple_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n cope_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v you_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o proceeding_n action_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o have_v be_v almost_o these_o 500_o year_n but_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a kind_n of_o treason_n to_o thrust_v down_o your_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o derogate_v from_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o advance_v your_o own_o majesty_n and_o domination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o above_o prove_v and_o lay_v before_o your_o face_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 383._o 383._o wherefore_o if_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o forename_a person_n either_o within_o or_o without_o s._n giles_n field_n be_v such_o a_o great_a mote_n of_o treason_n in_o your_o eye_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a block_n and_o millstone_n of_o your_o own_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o same_o then_o after_o pour_v out_o your_o wallet_n of_o your_o trifle_a dialogue_n or_o trialogue_n if_o you_o lift_v against_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o not_o not_o that_o i_o so_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o purge_v the_o treason_n of_o these_o man_n if_o your_o popish_a calendar_n and_o legeand_n be_v find_v full_o of_o traitor_n multitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la but_o this_o i_o think_v papist_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n have_v make_v you_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o for_o traitor_n that_o be_v mere_a hatred_n only_o against_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a affection_n you_o have_v to_o your_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o fervent_a in_o your_o popery_n and_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o as_o holy_a child_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ring_v into_o your_o romish_a calendare_n with_o a_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la of_o 9_o lesson_n also_o with_o a_o vigil_n peradventure_o before_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a profession_n &_o enemy_n to_o your_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n you_o play_n with_o they_o as_o the_o ephesian_a carver_n do_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o worse_a you_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o only_o out_o of_o life_n and_o body_n but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o have_v any_o poor_a harbour_n in_o their_o own_o friend_n house_n among_o our_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o if_o gentle_a master_n ireneus_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n critobulus_n in_o your_o clerke_o dialogue_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v number_v for_o martyr_n yet_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o m._n cope_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o testes_fw-la or_o witness_v bearer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n wherein_o this_o alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monun_n or_o sixfolde_a dialogue_n contend_v and_o chase_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n to_o prove_v i_o in_o my_o history_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n forger_n impudent_a a_o misreporter_n of_o truth_n a_o depraver_n of_o story_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o not_o who_o virulent_a word_n and_o contumelious_a term_n how_o well_o they_o become_v his_o popish_a person_n i_o know_v not_o certes_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o deserve_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n witting_o that_o i_o do_v know_v master_n cope_n be_v a_o man_n who_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v and_o less_o offend_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o his_o write_n i_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rather_o some_o wild_a irishman_n late_o creep_v out_o of_o s._n patrike_v purgatory_n so_o wild_o he_o write_v so_o fumish_o he_o fare_v but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o temper_v myself_o consider_v not_o what_o m._n cope_n deserve_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o nor_o how_o far_o the_o pen_n here_o can_v run_v if_o it_o have_v his_o scope_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o tractation_n rather_o of_o such_o a_o serious_a cause_n require_v and_o therefore_o serious_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o charge_v my_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v full_a of_o untruth_n false_a lie_n impudent_a forgery_n depravation_n fraudulent_a corruption_n and_o feign_a table_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v you_o not_o as_o the_o lacones_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o si_fw-la but_o with_o osi_fw-la will_v god_n m._n cope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n otherwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o true_a story_n but_o that_o all_o be_v false_a all_o be_v lie_n &_o all_o be_v fable_n will_v god_n the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o catholic_n have_v suffer_v all_o they_o to_o live_v of_o who_o death_n you_o say_v now_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n contain_v such_o diversity_n of_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v overscape_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o bestow_v my_o poor_a diligence_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o man_n to_o hurt_v none_o if_o you_o master_n cope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v better_v my_o rude_a do_n and_o find_v thing_n out_o more_o fine_o or_o true_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v profit_n by_o you_o in_o perfection_n of_o write_v of_o wit_n cunning_a dexterity_n fineness_n or_o other_o indument_n require_v in_o a_o perfect_a writer_n i_o contend_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o labour_a story_n such_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v contain_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o do_v much_o more_o time_n will_v be_v require_v but_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v bestow_v if_o not_o so_o laborious_o as_o other_o can_v yet_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o may_v but_o here_o partly_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o do_v it_o better_o i_o grant_v and_o confess_v my_o fault_n such_o be_v my_o vice_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n m._n cope_n fine_v and_o mince_a my_o letter_n and_o come_v my_o head_n and_o smooth_v myself_o all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o cicero_n yet_o notwythstanding_n do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o do_v my_o good_a will_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o be_v rail_v on_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v himself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o fault_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o that_o i_o herein_o do_v utter_o excuse_v myself_o yea_o rather_o be_o ready_a to_o accuse_v myself_o but_o yet_o notwythstanding_n think_v myself_o ungentle_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o be_v my_o own_o countryman_n a_o english_a man_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o same_o
the_o kingdom_n sigismond_n which_o also_o bind_v the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o prutenitant_n unto_o order_n by_o pledge_n and_o put_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n from_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o same_o &_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o follow_v while_o these_o thing_n we_o thus_o do_v zisca_n have_v give_v over_o pelzina_n by_o composition_n be_v twice_o assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o through_o policy_n he_o be_v always_o victor_n the_o place_n where_o they_o seek_v be_v rough_a and_o unknown_a his_o enemy_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n on_o foot_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o battle_n fight_v but_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v alight_v from_o their_o horse_n zisca_n command_v the_o woman_n which_o customable_o follow_v the_o host_n zisca_n to_o cast_v their_o kerchieffe_n upon_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o horseman_n be_v entangle_v by_o their_o spur_n be_v slay_v before_o they_o can_v unlose_v their_o foot_n after_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o ausca_n a_o town_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n out_o of_o which_o town_n procopius_n and_o ulricius_n two_o brethren_n papist_n have_v castout_a many_o protestant_n this_o town_n zisca_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o first_o night_n of_o lent_n raze_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o also_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o litius_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n off_o whether_o as_o ulricius_n be_v flee_v and_o put_v ulricius_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sword_n save_v one_o only_o then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o wall_a or_o fence_a town_n to_o inhabit_v he_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o river_n which_o be_v fence_a by_o nature_n about_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ausca_n build_v this_o place_n he_o compass_v in_o with_o wall_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n where_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o name_v this_o city_n thabor_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n his_o companion_n thaborite_n because_o their_o city_n by_o all_o like_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n or_o mount_n this_o city_n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v sense_v with_o high_a rock_n and_o cleave_v yet_o be_v it_o compass_v with_o a_o wall_n and_o vainnure_n and_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n fence_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o rest_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o a_o great_a brook_n the_o which_o run_v straight_o into_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o great_a rock_n and_o drive_v back_o towards_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o further_a end_n it_o join_v with_o the_o great_a river_n the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o land_n be_v scarce_o thirty_o foot_n broad_a for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n cast_v and_o a_o triple_a wall_n make_v of_o such_o thickness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o any_o engine_n the_o wall_n be_v full_a of_o tower_n &_o sort_n set_v in_o their_o convenient_a &_o meet_a place_n zisca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v the_o castle_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o fortify_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o devise_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thaborite_n have_v no_o horseman_n among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o mint_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o m._n horseman_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o to_o withstand_v the_o thaborite_n lodging_n all_o night_n in_o a_o village_n name_v uogize_v be_v surprise_v by_o zisca_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v away_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o village_n then_o zisca_n teach_v his_o soldier_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o leap_v to_o run_v to_o turn_v to_o cast_v in_o a_o ring_n so_o that_o after_o this_o hevener_n lead_v army_n without_o his_o wing_n of_o horseman_n prage_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n gather_v together_o the_o nobles_z of_o slesia_n enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o go_v unto_o grecium_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a army_n unto_o cuthna_n allure_a cencho_n with_o many_o great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o place_v himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o town_n thus_o cencho_a infamed_a with_o double_a treason_n return_v home_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n send_v for_o zisca_n who_o spede_v himself_o thither_o with_o the_o thaborite_n receive_v the_o city_n under_o his_o governance_n prage_n in_o the_o bohemians_n host_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o baron_n hilco_n crussina_fw-la of_o liturburge_n and_o hilco_n of_o waldestene_n with_o a_o few_o other_o noble_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o go_v about_o first_o to_o subdue_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o strong_o fence_a and_o can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o with_o famine_n whereupon_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v that_o no_o victual_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v besiege_v all_o thing_n necessary_a have_v send_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o determine_v short_o after_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n sigismond_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n albert_n of_o ostrich_n the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o week_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a house_n in_o the_o castle_n conradus_n the_o archbishop_n solemnize_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n be_v straight_o besiege_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o captain_n rosenses_n &_o chragery_n which_o have_v take_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o thaborite_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o nicholas_n husse_v who_o zisca_n have_v send_v with_o part_n of_o his_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o gretium_fw-la the_o queen_n city_n be_v also_o take_v there_o be_v also_o above_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n a_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v call_v uidechon_n skirmish_n on_o this_o hill_n have_v zisca_n strong_o plant_v a_o garrison_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o possess_v it_o with_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n skirmish_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o when_o as_o the_o misnian_o have_v get_v the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v drive_v back_o into_o a_o corner_n which_o be_v break_v &_o steep_a and_o fierce_o set_v upon_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o fall_v headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n siege_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v unto_o cuthua_n and_o zisca_n with_o his_o company_n depart_v unto_o thabor_n and_o subdue_v many_o place_n among_o which_o he_o subvert_v a_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o uisgrade_v during_o this_o time_n the_o castle_n of_o uisgrade_v be_v strong_o besiege_v whereas_o when_o other_o victual_n want_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n last_o of_o all_o except_o the_o emperor_n do_v aid_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o promise_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v come_v they_o within_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a before_o the_o day_n overthrow_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truce_n take_v enter_v into_o a_o straight_a underneath_o the_o castle_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o prage_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n unperformed_a return_v back_o again_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o conflict_n fourteen_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o moravians_n and_o of_o the_o hungarian_n &_o other_o a_o great_a number_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v zisca_n take_v boslaus_fw-la a_o captain_n which_o be_v surname_v cigneus_fw-la by_o force_n in_o a_o very_a strong_a town_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o religion_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o lead_v the_o protestant_n host_n in_o austria_n be_v wound_v before_o rhetium_n and_o die_v subvert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o pelsina_n many_o
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o forbid_v any_o such_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n heretic_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o open_o maintain_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o bear_v abroad_o and_o command_v with_o chartes_n imbul_v both_o with_o wax_n &_o lead_v and_o final_o it_o be_v stiff_o defend_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o he_o be_v suspense_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o open_a war_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v agree_v he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n but_o every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n ought_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o a_o heretic_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v resist_v he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o sin_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n he_o lack_v not_o conscience_n of_o secret_a society_n which_o cease_v to_o resist_v open_a impiety_n but_o the_o friar_n both_o franciscanes_n and_o dominick_n be_v most_o chief_o bind_v to_o withstand_v such_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o say_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o not_o resist_v such_o but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v rount_v mayntayner_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n saying_n not_o only_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o cease_v from_o that_o vice_n as_o also_o the_o same_o friar_n unless_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a and_o studious_a in_o repel_v the_o same_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v perpetual_a damnation_n item_n say_v the_o canon_n decretal_a that_o upon_o this_o vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v something_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n rome_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n mourning_n and_o lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n 1._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o pope_n shame_v not_o impudent_o to_o adnihilate_v and_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n of_o roman_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o by_o this_o obstacle_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n of_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o holy_a man_n have_v build_v up_o before_o and_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o contenmer_n of_o the_o saint_n worthy_o therefore_o he_o that_o contemn_v shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v despise_v for_o shall_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v despise_v and_o who_o shall_v keep_v his_o privilege_n which_o so_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o 4._o the_o pope_n answer_v hereunto_o thus_o defend_v perhaps_o his_o error_n predecessor_n he_o that_o be_v equal_a have_v no_o superiority_n over_o his_o equal_a therefore_o no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o be_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o now_o present_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n have_v past_o all_o ieopardye_n be_v not_o both_o like_a and_o equal_a grant_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v say_v contrary_a then_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a they_o who_o do_v never_o rise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o some_o pope_n great_a being_n a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n than_o this_o that_o be_v alive_a true_o i_o think_v he_o be_v great_a therefore_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o inferior_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v reverâ—â—â—_n speak_v of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o our_o predecessor_n and_o this_o our_o predecessor_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o cleave_v to_o or_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v such_o pope_n as_o â—me_v after_o destroy_v these_o foundation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v 6._o many_o apostolic_a man_n come_v after_o have_v confirm_v some_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o other_o before_o and_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n be_v already_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v count_v great_a and_o better_a than_o one_o byshopp_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v but_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v get_v already_o 7._o also_o our_o former_a father_n bishop_n of_o yâ—_z apostolical_a sea_n in_o preferment_n of_o time_n go_v before_o the_o other_o which_o in_o time_n come_v after_o and_o those_o who_o the_o estimation_n of_o ancient_a time_n do_v advance_v such_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o eastern_a and_o to_o have_v in_o more_o reverence_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n benedict_n well_o consider_v who_o in_o his_o rule_n prefer_v such_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n what_o so_o ever_o man_n they_o be_v before_o they_o which_o albeit_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n come_v after_o they_o into_o the_o order_n &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a how_o come_v then_o this_o injurious_a and_o rash_a presumption_n which_o dare_v repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o old_a privilege_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n in_o time_n and_o in_o reverence_n go_v before_o they_o 8._o moreover_o usurâ—_n and_o though_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o pope_n most_o special_o have_v bring_v it_o most_o into_o servitude_n &_o manifold_a way_n have_v damnify_v the_o same_o for_o these_o caursini_n these_o open_a usurer_n who_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o doctor_n who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o namely_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o france_n preacher_n also_o the_o abbot_n of_o flay_v a_o cistercian_n master_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la and_o master_n steph._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o also_o master_n rob._n curcun_fw-fr with_o his_o preach_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o before_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o â—surers_n be_v never_o know_v in_o england_n the_o same_o caursini_n these_o wicked_a usurer_n i_o say_v be_v by_o this_o pope_n induce_v support_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v miserable_o toss_v and_o trounce_v for_o his_o labour_n whereof_o partly_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v some_o experience_n 9_o the_o world_n do_v know_v reâ—s_v that_o usury_n be_v count_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n usurer_n or_o exchaunger_n the_o very_a jew_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o be_v open_o suffer_v in_o london_n to_o exercise_v their_o usury_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n &_o detriment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o especial_o house_n of_o religion_n compel_v such_o as_o be_v in_o poverty_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o scale_n unto_o forge_a write_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n usurer_n and_o to_o abrenounce_v the_o veritye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n i_o
borrow_v 100_o mark_v for_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 100_o pound_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o make_v my_o writing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o borrow_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o at_o the_o year_n end_v to_o such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o your_o occupy_v be_v such_o that_o within_o a_o month_n you_o bring_v again_o the_o principal_a to_o the_o pope_n usurer_n he_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o notwithstanding_o than_o his_o full_a 100_o pound_n jew_n which_o condition_n of_o usury_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n what_o principal_a you_o bring_v he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o then_o proportional_o for_o the_o commensuration_n of_o so_o much_o time_n wherein_o his_o money_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o moreover_o money_n we_o have_v see_v &_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o for_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v and_o so_o come_v to_o they_o diligent_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o testament_n faâ—orably_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v amend_v they_o may_v wring_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v wrest_v the_o money_n from_o their_o executor_n 11._o we_o have_v know_v likewise_o and_o see_v man_n that_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o seleruation_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o behoof_n or_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v disburse_v money_n 12._o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a his_o letter_n have_v will_v and_o command_v prelate_n to_o receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o provide_v some_o such_o live_n in_o their_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v both_o absent_a and_o also_o unworthy_a which_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n nor_o to_o keep_v residence_n for_o to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a and_o waifarer_n albon_n 13._o item_n we_o know_v and_o have_v see_v ourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o provide_v for_o one_o call_v john_n the_o camezana_n who_o he_o never_o see_v in_o some_o competent_a benefice_n whereupon_o in_o few_o day_n after_o when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n worth_a 40._o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o more_o the_o party_n be_v not_o therewith_o content_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n in_o some_o better_a thing_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n to_o himself_o extortion_n 14._o again_o not_o long_o after_o come_v also_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n two_o other_o person_n like_o beg_a vagabond_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v that_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o shall_v geve_v &_o disburse_v to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n of_o his_o affair_n 10._o mark_n in_o hand_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o stick_v the_o which_o person_n utter_v to_o the_o abbot_n proud_a and_o threaten_a word_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o affair_n 15._o item_n of_o man_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o well_o learned_a which_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n of_o they_o make_v his_o tolners_n and_o banker_n to_o get_v in_o his_o money_n the_o which_o charge_n they_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o so_o of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v more_o secular_a than_o the_o most_o secular_a and_o so_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o chimmer_n and_o scapiller_n which_o they_o wear_v do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n while_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o poverty_n and_o humiliation_n lurk_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o elation_n and_o because_o no_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n but_o be_v first_o require_v of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disguise_v in_o counterfeit_a apparel_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o great_a might_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o bring_v forth_o example_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o such_o daily_o do_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o recite_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hear_v 16._o furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v ourselves_o the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n dispensation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_v sed_fw-la electus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la that_o be_v elect_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o from_o the_o sheep_n to_o retain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o this_o godly_a bishop_n have_v thus_o reprove_v these_o and_o such_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n their_o usury_n their_o simony_n their_o extortion_n all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n glottonie_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n reign_v in_o that_o court_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v upon_o it_o eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la all_o the_o world_n can_v suffice_v their_o greedy_a avarous_a mind_n nor_o all_o the_o drab_n and_o naughty_a pack_n their_o filthy_a lust_a kind_n afterward_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o â—he_n foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_a that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n and_o whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n paris_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o sight_n matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grevous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o propheci_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v lincoln_n with_o sigh_v sob_a and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o raiâ—e_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n by_o his_o inordinate_a provision_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a author_n math._n paris_n that_o the_o foresay_a robert_n gro_v be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v to_o be_v view_v and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o his_o clerk_n 7._o what_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n within_o england_n set_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o be_v find_v and_o evident_o try_v that_o this_o pope_n now_o present_a to_o wit_n innocentius_n 4._o do_v empoverish_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n first_o begin_v so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o clerk_n place_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 70000._o mark_n
the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o popish_a church_n deride_v christ._n hus_n accuse_v for_o trust_v that_o wickliff_n soul_n be_v save_v sedition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n hus_n accuse_v for_o move_v certain_a tumult_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n a_o story_n of_o pope_n the_o cause_n why_o swinco_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o prage_n this_o doctor_n naso_n be_v counsellor_n to_o king_n wenceslus_fw-la a_o declaration_n how_o the_o german_n depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o penalty_n of_o money_n be_v 100_o silver_n shock_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o unshamefast_a sycophant_n palletz_n speak_v against_o john_n hus._n hus_n commit_v to_o custody_n jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o aemperours_n oration_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o article_n lay_v to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v final_o away_o the_o predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o not_o in_o present_a justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a &_o so_o be_v the_o article_n take_v in_o the_o creed_n peter_n never_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v eâ—â—â—ard_o ad_fw-la eu_n â—enâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o prelate_n make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o original_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 96._o disâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n power_n vain_a distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o office_n holiness_n cóm_v not_o by_o sit_v but_o by_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n do_v count_v it_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o i._o hus_n conden_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o heretic_n the_o betray_n and_o condemn_v of_o innocent_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o i._o hus_n be_v write_v in_o bohemian_a speech_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 19_o the_o church_n militant_a stand_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o minister_n 2._o noble_n 3._o commons_n 20._o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o secular_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a true_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 24._o 21._o appeal_n unto_o christ._n appeal_n to_o christ_n forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n hus_n from_o pope_n john_n 23._o unto_o christ._n the_o ferlicht_n complaint_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n against_o wicked_a judge_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o john_n husband_n chrysostom_n andrew_n of_o prage_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o christ_n john_n hus_n complain_v of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o great_a enemy_n the_o procurator_n of_o i._o hus_n lay_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n 22._o a_o knot_n find_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n ult._n deu._n 23._o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n object_v john_n hus_n answer_v forbid_v to_o preach_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v act._n 5._o preach_v &_o almose_n geve_v be_v not_o work_v indifferent_a but_o duty_n &_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o forbid_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v almose_n be_v both_o one_o how_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v blessing_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n with_o his_o notary_n 8._o cause_n why_o excommunication_n ought_v tobe_v fear_v 24._o a_o minister_n â—re_n admit_v be_v more_o â—â—unde_n to_o preach_v then_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n â—â—in_a rey_n the_o pope_n proâ—intion_n notâ—â—thstaning_n censure_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n multipli_v the_o pope_n â—â—ctousnes_n christ_n inâ—â—dited_v â—ne_a but_o â—rayed_v for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trea_fw-mi entice_v write_v against_o steven_n palletz_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n 4._o 1._o article_n paul_n how_o he_o be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n &_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o article_n predestination_n 3._o article_n who_o so_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n swâ—â—â—eth_v from_o the_o faith_n tit._n cap._n 1._o 4._o article_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v minister_v to_o much_o fear_n or_o presumption_n 5._o article_n bind_v &_o lose_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o christ._n to_o true_a absolution_n 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 6._o article_n exit_fw-la gregorio_n priest_n more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n 7._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n â—oing_v ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 8._o article_n the_o pope_n do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n 9_o article_n i._o hus_n need_v not_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o pope_n will_v prove_v it_o himself_o 10._o article_n top_n reach_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n 11._o article_n how_o far_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v isydorus_n concilia_fw-la precept_n 12._o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o prelate_n judgement_n double_a secret_n in_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n open_v in_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o authority_n 13._o article_n to_o godâ—_n ward_v all_o wicked_a minister_n be_v suspend_v 14_o article_n the_o lie_z people_n supplant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 15._o article_n the_o dishonesty_n of_o such_o as_o gather_v falâ—â—_n accusation_n against_o john_n hus._n 16._o article_n 17._o article_n 18._o article_n 19_o article_n article_n 19_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o parisian_n against_o i_o hus._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o i._n hus_n â—er_o his_o accusation_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o i._o hus_n to_o fall_v in_o i._o hus_n aunwer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n appoint_v i._n hus_n certain_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n exhort_v john_n hus_n to_o recant_v the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrayes_n word_n the_o force_n of_o false_a witness_n the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n objection_n of_o a_o priest_n better_o say_v then_o teach_v palletz_n against_o john_n hus._n a_o new_a heap_n of_o slander_n i._o hus_n wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a an_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i._n hus_n touch_v these_o three_o man_n behead_v at_o prage_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 590._o i._o hus_n belie_v exit_fw-la puris_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi sistet_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o 2_o figuta_fw-la another_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o english_a man_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o oxford_n for_o wikliff_n bring_v to_o prage_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickliff_n sepulchre_n bring_v for_o a_o relic_n to_o prage_v the_o oath_n of_o palletz_n the_o oath_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la john_n hus_n witness_v the_o lord_n i._o de_fw-la clum_o do_v comfort_n john_n hus._n the_o emperor_n oration_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o which_o god_n plate_v man_n shall_v never_o root_v up_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mention_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n 4._o bishop_n send_v to_o john_n hus._n the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a oration_n of_o i._o de_fw-la clum_o unto_o i_o hus._n 〈◊〉_d marneâ—as_o constancy_n of_o john_n husband_n that_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d modeâ—â—_n that_o be_v regard_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d then_o manifest_a veâ—â—â—_n john_n hus_n answer_v the_o sermon_n where_o the_o â—â—tence_n the_o theme_n his_o theme_n confirm_v by_o aristotle_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o laity_n to_o rule_v in_o any_o case_n all_o the_o popish_a religion_n lie_v in_o land_n lordship_n and_o liberty_n note_v here_o the_o
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o